howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechias_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o a_o double_a trouble_n shall_v arise_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v save_v although_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v against_o niniveh_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subversion_n that_o shall_v ensue_v and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o again_o for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o first_o vengeance_n will_v take_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o we_o be_v common_o wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v dead_a with_o one_o blow_n as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o blow_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v unto_o that_o end_n 32._o 1._o co._n 11_o 32._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n but_o here-hence_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o measure_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n come_v god_n punish_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v also_o punish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o another_o life_n howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n by_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o christ_n pay_v for_o they_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wherefore_o even_o as_o certain_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n come_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v preparative_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pledge_n and_o entrance_n into_o another_o life_n even_o so_o in_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_a punishment_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preparative_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v 5_o luk._n 12_o 5_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 35_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v at_o a_o word_n 36._o look_v after_o part_n 2_o plac_n 5_o art_n 36._o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v to_o every_o one_o from_o his_o nativity_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v one_o way_n expound_v by_o some_o and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v on_o edge_n this_o proverb_n be_v not_o only_o remember_v by_o ezechiel_n but_o also_o by_o jeremie_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_v be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v &_o we_o for_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v those_o thing_n unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o ungodliness_n they_o think_v that_o the_o captivity_n be_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v sin_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n this_o proverb_n do_v god_n reproove_v and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v i_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n command_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o child_n offence_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n which_o also_o amazias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o execute_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spare_v the_o child_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v slay_v father_n josua_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n punish_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v retain_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n give_v in_o general_n 36_o nevertheless_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o judicial_a punishment_n or_o of_o that_o which_o the_o prince_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o bring_v unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n here_o they_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o mutter_n that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o some_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n for_o their_o princess_n sake_n do_v suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o their_o child_n for_o child_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n if_o the_o child_n by_o their_o affliction_n do_v profit_v their_o parent_n see_v they_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o die_v see_v they_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o god_n do_v wise_o dispose_v the_o time_n either_o of_o live_v or_o of_o die_v and_o that_o he_o do_v pluck_v the_o child_n from_o their_o life_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o naughtiness_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o and_o more_o burden_a and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o end_n of_o naughty_a live_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o incline_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n question_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v show_v that_o in_o infant_n their_o own_o sin_n be_v punish_v see_v they_o affirm_v they_o
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râ—omeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
draw_v together_o and_o limit_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o workmanship_n itself_o beside_o this_o image_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o nether_a be_v he_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 8._o if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v he_o present_v by_o image_n see_v he_o be_v present_a always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n hereunto_o add_v that_o we_o must_v in_o a_o image_n express_v with_o apt_a likeness_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v but_o when_o god_n by_o any_o image_n be_v represent_v thing_n which_o rather_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a than_o like_a and_o agreeable_a be_v liken_v unto_o he_o moreover_o god_n as_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o all_o image_n be_v invent_v by_o craftesman_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v continual_o move_v or_o do_v and_o be_v never_o idle_a whereas_o image_n be_v senseless_a and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n at_o all_o over_o this_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n god_n himself_o be_v all_o whole_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o image_n perceive_v nothing_o and_o do_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n god_n not_o only_o consist_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v and_o stand_v by_o his_o word_n but_o image_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v stay_v up_o of_o artificer_n by_o prop_n and_o great_a post_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n whereas_o image_n wax_v old_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o naught_o and_o see_v god_n be_v of_o nature_n invisible_a as_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o craftesman_n in_o picture_v and_o paint_v he_o out_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v those_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o may_v go_v before_o us._n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n 28_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 12._o verse_n 28_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 28_o for_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o jehova_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o apply_v the_o holy_a and_o immutable_a name_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n say_v 29._o the_o seven_o cause_n verse_n 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o craftesman_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o image_n those_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o seneca_n be_v common_o know_v whereof_o augustine_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forty_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v dâ—_n superstitione_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o for_o when_o he_o entreat_v concern_v image_n they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o a_o matter_n most_o vile_a and_o unmooveable_a give_v unto_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n wild_a beast_n and_o fish_n and_o some_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a body_n of_o a_o mingle_a kind_n they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v life_n and_o sudden_o meet_v one_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o monster_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o presumption_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n especial_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v before_o cause_n the_o eight_o cause_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr physico_fw-la auditu_fw-la allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n protarchus_n which_o say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v fortunate_a whereof_o image_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whereas_o other_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o pavement_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o spit_v upon_o cause_n the_o nine_o cause_n beside_o this_o let_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v perfect_o show_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unperfect_a because_o art_n always_o fail_v in_o comparison_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o craftesman_n cause_n the_o ten_o cause_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v drive_v man_n from_o they_o it_o call_v they_o filthiness_n 18._o deut._n 7_o 26._o jerem._n 10_o 8_o habac._n 2_o 18._o lie_v thing_n of_o nothing_o abomination_n and_o affliction_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n whereby_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o also_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o devise_v and_o ordain_v these_o sign_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n augustine_n the_o 11._o cause_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la when_o he_o expound_v the_o article_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n do_v bow_v his_o knee_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n cause_n the_o 12._o cause_n the_o nine_o and_o 31._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o have_v more_o manifest_o express_v the_o same_o where_o he_o commend_v varro_n which_o write_v in_o his_o theology_n that_o they_o which_o first_o of_o all_o other_o make_v image_n unto_o god_n first_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o man_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v form_v and_o because_o they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v err_v more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o make_v of_o image_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v their_o error_n but_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o also_o he_o praise_v varro_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n neither_o do_v varro_n fear_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n they_o honour_v he_o more_o pure_o than_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v by_o augustine_n &_o varro_n cause_n the_o 13._o cause_n but_o they_o be_v also_o write_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n by_o dionysius_n halicarnassus_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o also_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n beside_o this_o herodotus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cause_n the_o 14._o cause_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o persian_n in_o old_a time_n make_v no_o image_n when_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o hetruscan_o reign_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v image_n
understand_v only_o concern_v the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v marry_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o chanaanit_n that_o law_n may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rahab_n the_o chanaanite_n because_o she_o be_v godly_a and_o favour_v the_o israelit_n 5._o matt._n 1_o 5._o become_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n i_o omit_v juda_n 2._o gen._n 38_o 2._o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o unclean_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o his_o example_n more_o probable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 11._o verse_n 11._o where_o god_n give_v leave_v unto_o the_o israelit_n if_o themselves_o will_v to_o marry_v the_o strange_a woman_n which_o be_v captive_n among_o they_o but_o first_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v shave_v her_o nail_n not_o pare_v her_o garment_n change_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v mourn_v for_o her_o parent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n herby_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v forbid_v yea_o and_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n a_o moabite_n and_o david_n take_v maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalma_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 3._o ruth_n 4_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o solomon_n also_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o reproove_v of_o any_o nay_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o love_v jehovah_n 3._o 1._o king_n 3_o 1._o and_o 3._o i_o pass_v over_o samson_n of_o who_o matrimony_n with_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 1._o judg._n 14_o 1._o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n to_o abide_v with_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o unbeléever_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v firm_a yea_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o also_o de_n fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a place_n extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v nevertheless_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a sharpelie_o inveih_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o do_v open_o witness_v and_o complain_v that_o such_o marriage_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o eschew_v also_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v sorry_a that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sundry_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v as_o touch_v solomon_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o clear_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o marriage_n since_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 8._o verse_n 3_o &_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabit_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o idumean_n and_o egyptian_n only_a unto_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o yet_o do_v solomon_n immediate_o in_o the_o first_o generation_n admit_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n end_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o and_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n 35_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o that_o party_n which_o be_v of_o the_o condemn_a religion_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n 4._o verse_n 4._o lest_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n shall_v allure_v the_o faithful_a party_n unto_o idolatry_n because_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n abide_v in_o his_o or_o her_o religion_n the_o other_o party_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o into_o great_a hazard_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v utterlie_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beléever_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n he_o undoubted_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n further_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o at_o length_n make_v idol_n and_o church_n for_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n what_o success_n such_o matrimony_n have_v 4_o 1._o king_n 11_o 4_o and_o josaphat_n on_o this_o behalf_n sin_v gréevouslie_o 6._o 2._o chr._n 18_o 1._o and_o 21_o 6._o achab_n also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o become_v he_o much_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o jezabel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16_o verse_n 31._o moreover_o what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shameful_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o esau_n marry_v strange_a wife_n 46._o gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o esdras_n 10._o esdr_n 10_o 10._o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o with_o foreigner_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n he_o undo_v those_o matrimony_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stable_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v sever_v those_o person_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allude_v it_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n which_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o for_o when_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o form_n the_o work_n go_v not_o well_o forward_o herewithal_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v unrighteousness_n with_o righteousness_n or_o what_o partake_v have_v light_a with_o darkness_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o matrimony_n see_v paul_n do_v there_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ethnik_n in_o outward_a thing_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a touch_v matrimony_n but_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o of_o other_o affair_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n together_o with_o they_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v outward_a deal_n together_o but_o marriage_n also_o and_o undoubted_o reason_n persuade_v the_o same_o because_o the_o property_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o friendship_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o matrimony_n see_v the_o same_o be_v a_o friendship_n most_o néerelie_o knit_v 36_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o detestable_a vice_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n they_o prostitute_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n do_v prostitute_v their_o member_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o he_o further_o
of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o sundry_a such_o miserable_a chance_n for_o the_o smooth_a and_o plain_a ground_n unto_o droonkard_n be_v a_o pit_n since_o they_o fall_v break_v their_o leg_n their_o arm_n and_o sometime_o their_o neck_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o liver_n be_v inflame_v with_o too_o much_o drink_v the_o head_n ak_v the_o member_n be_v make_v weak_a and_o do_v tremble_v the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v the_o natural_a heat_n be_v overcome_v by_o overmuch_o wine_n the_o stomach_n be_v annoy_v with_o crudity_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n while_o it_o be_v stuff_v and_o farse_v above_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n inflame_v and_o the_o thirst_n be_v augment_v droonkard_n lie_v grovel_v like_o block_n and_o so_o be_v béereve_v of_o their_o strength_n that_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n can_v do_v their_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v sigh_v and_o to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o blearenesse_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o they_o which_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o when_o it_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o pleasant_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v out_o his_o sting_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n &_o thy_o hart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o it_o pain_v i_o not_o they_o have_v bruise_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v how_o many_o punishment_n god_n bring_v upon_o droonkard_n esaie_n 12_o ver_fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n agree_v with_o solomon_n for_o he_o also_o say_v woe_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o droonkard_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n moreover_o to_o such_o man_n belong_v woe_n jerom._n jerom._n because_o as_o jerom_n upon_o that_o place_n write_v they_o be_v most_o unhappy_a who_o be_v occupy_v in_o droonkennesse_n gluttony_n and_o sundry_a pleasure_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o neither_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v create_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n sleep_v out_o their_o whole_a life_n wherefore_o joel_n cry_v out_o unto_o they_o 5._o joel._n 2_o 5._o awake_v up_o you_o droonkard_n weep_v and_o howl_v all_o you_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o droonkard_n be_v not_o waken_v by_o these_o cry_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sleep_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v virgil._n virgil._n wherefore_o virgil_n apt_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o troie_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n 48_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n be_v hurt_v with_o droonkennesse_n wine_n how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o wine_n droonkard_n be_v ofttimes_o strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v turn_v into_o madness_n they_o become_v like_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wound_v himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o any_o member_n but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o himself_o without_o compulsion_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a intolerable_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n it_o be_v justly_o write_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o that_o wine_n and_o woman_n make_v wise_a man_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o man_n for_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o office_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 38._o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v write_v that_o wine_n drunken_a with_o excess_n engender_v bitterness_n of_o mind_n with_o chide_n and_o despite_n droonkennesse_n increase_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o fool_n till_o he_o offend_v but_o it_o diminish_v his_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n namely_o that_o wine_n increase_v the_o courage_n and_o spirit_n and_o cause_v great_a audacity_n but_o it_o diminish_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la plato_n plato_n at_o the_o beginning_n a_o droonkard_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a hart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n and_o law_n droonkennesse_n also_o cause_v man_n to_o forget_v both_o law_n and_o right_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 31_o 4._o that_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a plato_n plato_n plato_n also_o write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n that_o droonkennesse_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v drunken_a then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_v of_o a_o keeper_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o be_v keep_v secret_a where_o droonkennesse_n reign_v because_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o drink_v there_o be_v pour_v out_o word_n unshamefast_a foolish_a unapt_a and_o wicked_a so_o that_o horace_n horace_n horace_n describe_v the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o droonkennesse_n commit_v not_o it_o disclose_v thing_n secret_a it_o establish_v hope_n it_o thrust_v forward_o the_o unarmed_a man_n to_o battle_n it_o take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o careful_a mind_n it_o teach_v art_n who_o have_v not_o full_a cup_n make_v eloquent_a and_o who_o have_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n make_v careless_a plato_n plato_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n drink_v wine_n at_o the_o first_o it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a afterward_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o great_a and_o better_a hope_n he_o be_v in_o and_o feel_v himself_o strong_a then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o confidence_n liberty_n and_o audacity_n that_o without_o fear_n he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o plato_n plato_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o madness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o draw_v other_o and_o be_v draw_v every_o where_o himself_o and_o a_o droonkard_n be_v like_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n seneca_n seneca_n the_o 20._o chapter_n say_v that_o droonkennesse_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v madness_n and_o by_o too_o much_o heaviness_n be_v bring_v asleep_a and_o in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o one_o hour_n do_v recompense_v his_o dissolute_a madness_n with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o in_o the_o 84._o epistle_n droonkennesse_n draw_v out_o all_o vice_n and_o both_o kindle_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o it_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n who_o property_n be_v to_o resist_v evil_a endeavour_n where_o too_o much_o power_n of_o wine_n possess_v the_o mind_n what_o evil_o so_o ever_o lay_v hide_v burst_v out_o droonkennesse_n make_v not_o vice_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v in_o droonkennesse_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n pride_n increase_v to_o the_o cruel_a man_n cruelty_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n malice_n and_o all_o vice_n be_v discover_v and_o
it_o true_o then_o make_v they_o on_o our_o side_n and_o why_o do_v this_o man_n so_o much_o impugn_v it_o but_o if_o false_o this_o good_a end_n nothing_o help_v they_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o for_o even_o as_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a may_v ensue_v so_o false_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v avouch_v to_o supplant_v other_o false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n undoubted_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v abroad_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la whereas_o he_o write_v that_o their_o matrimony_n which_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o of_o sole_a life_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n write_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o persuade_v juliana_n the_o widow_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n set_v forth_o one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v another_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o feign_v that_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o false_a only_a to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o mingle_v true_a thing_n with_o false_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n when_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n what_o thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o further_o he_o feign_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o confute_v and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n be_v general_a yea_o the_o father_n see_v even_o this_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n intreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a work_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suspect_v unto_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v he_o unto_o ctesiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o these_o word_n 20._o rom_n 3_o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v thus_o write_v 16._o jerom_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o not_o alone_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 7_o 16._o because_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o one_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o i_o now_o overpasse_v they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o this_o other_o feign_a invention_n of_o smith_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a 87_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o penal_a those_o work_n i_o suppose_v which_o repentant_a man_n do_v but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v also_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a declaration_n for_o first_o such_o work_n be_v require_v of_o man_n not_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n indeed_o ambrose_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n have_v hereunto_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n smith_n add_v moreover_o 15._o god_n require_v of_o man_n more_o than_o faith_n mark_n 1_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o in_o mark_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v repent_v and_o believe_v here_o say_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 14._o mar._n 16_o 14._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o eph._n 5_o 25._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o baptism_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a 21._o peter_n 3_o 21._o and_o that_o jerom_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n behold_v say_v he_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o unto_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n require_v more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n come_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n howbeit_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o cause_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n teach_v how_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o because_o baptism_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o signify_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v therefore_o jerom_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n attribute_v this_o unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o when_o as_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o understand_v this_o father_n a_o rule_n as_o touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v not_o except_o some_o fruit_n follow_v our_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o saieng_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n the_o very_a same_o father_n seem_v to_o refer_v their_o word_n unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o have_v ever_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n only_o the_o righteousness_n that_o stick_v in_o we_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o as_o companion_n sometime_o also_o by_o justification_n they_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o we_o the_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o consist_v or_o depend_v of_o faith_n only_o 88_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o for_o that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o last_o regeneration_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o undoubted_o we_o possess_v that_o salvation_n only_o in_o hope_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o there_o be_v any_o peradventure_o who_o this_o most_o just_a and_o most_o true_a answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origin_n for_o he_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o put_v for_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o another_o fond_a devise_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o qualify_v this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justification_n which_o
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
say_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o desire_v immunity_n thy_o profession_n say_v he_o much_o differ_v from_o thy_o petition_n for_o thy_o philosophy_n teach_v that_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v overcome_v but_o thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n so_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o above_o all_o other_o they_o profess_v religion_n &_o charity_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n or_o to_o succour_v the_o commonweal_n 22_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v exempt_v gen._n 47._o 22_o 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o five_o part_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v why_o their_o land_n be_v free_a from_o that_o five_o part_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v corn_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o buy_v corn_n wherefore_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n abide_v whole_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o other_o custom_n and_o tribute_n although_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a pension_n of_o the_o fifth_z part_n other_o object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n 23._o esdras_n 7._o verse_n 23._o that_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o no_o tribute_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n nothing_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n be_v just_o exempt_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o possess_v not_o land_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o live_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n caesar_n also_o write_v that_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n pay_v neither_o tribute_n nor_o custom_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o frank_a and_o free_a but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o druid_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o pay_v no_o tribute_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o remit_v some_o of_o their_o tribute_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v that_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v this_o howbeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n claim_n unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o immunity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v tribute_n unto_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v neither_o ought_v pope_n boniface_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o have_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o mad_a decree_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o paul_n that_o all_o people_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o public_a governor_n neither_o ought_v the_o godly_a say_v chrysostome_n to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n they_o wait_v until_o christ_n appear_v 4._o col._n 3._o 4._o in_o who_o their_o life_n be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n grievous_a if_o they_o rise_v up_o if_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n if_o they_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n if_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n here_o be_v nothing_o unméete_a or_o uncomelie_a nay_o rather_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a decent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n the_o three_o chapter_n whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o end_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o jud._n 8._o 23._o look_v after_o in_o pl_z 6._o act._n 19_o look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o &_o 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o say_v god_n unto_o samuel_n reject_v thou_o but_o i_o and_o gedeon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n god_n seize_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n or_o whether_o he_o persevere_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o king_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o another_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v hereof_o also_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o also_o can_v there_o not_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o god_n may_v be_v king_n together_o with_o a_o visible_a king_n why_o may_v he_o not_o together_o with_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o invisible_a head_n but_o these_o two_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o office_n king_n god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n for_o god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o say_v gedeon_n i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o people_n will_v innovate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n by_o god_n prescribe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n describe_v this_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v change_v by_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n depart_v with_o his_o governance_n which_o he_o before_o have_v over_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o seem_v to_o reject_v god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_n god_n reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n because_o they_o not_o where_o else_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o subject_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o herdman_n and_o shepherd_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o man_n may_v live_v right_o and_o with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o godly_a nor_o they_o do_v not_o always_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v god_n reign_v also_o with_o these_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o distinguish_v wise_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o evil_a government_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o ill_a government_n that_o have_v not_o also_o many_o good_n thing_n who_o be_v ever_o worse_o than_o nero_n yet_o public_a peace_n be_v maintain_v under_o he_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o province_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v paul_n by_o use_v of_o nero_n name_n 11._o acts._n 25._o 11._o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n 17._o jame._n 1._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o above_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodlie_a king_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o because_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v blame_v reproove_v punish_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n
be_v continual_o preserve_v after_o one_o order_n as_o though_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v where_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v and_o daily_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v good_a do_v utter_o degenerate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o 1._o king_n 9_o 2_o 11._o mat._n 21._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 11._o so_o long_o as_o right_a religion_n flourish_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o be_v afterward_o pollute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o theene_n which_o they_o not_o consider_v trust_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v always_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o their_o common_a wealth_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n remain_v even_o so_o our_o adversary_n think_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o the_o church_n be_v when_o as_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o who_o will_v disallow_v the_o depart_v from_o thence_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o this_o do_v ezechiel_n beforehand_o declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o when_o he_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n lift_v itself_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o josephus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v voice_n hear_v from_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o oracle_n who_o oftentimes_o repete_v let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n bewray_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v translate_v to_o pella_n when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o hand_n again_o into_o chaldea_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v under_o nabuchadnazar_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchangeable_a 39_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n change_n be_v easy_o make_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o alteration_n will_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v above_o other_o church_n place_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v his_o place_n if_o they_o go_v about_o open_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v subvert_v wherefore_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o the_o like_a mutation_n assure_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v unto_o the_o nation_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v 21._o ro._n 11._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o because_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o spare_v they_o wherefore_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a if_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thence_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v there_o as_o that_o church_n do_v lean_a unto_o the_o true_a foundation_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o rom._n 8._o 47._o and_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o hear_v not_o those_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o what_o congregation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n admit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_o against_o they_o furthermore_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v that_o bâ—_n which_o judge_v not_o itself_o to_o stand_v safe_o unless_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o those_o thing_n let_v he_o more_o narrow_o behold_v their_o deal_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o court_n or_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o these_o word_n they_o use_v every_o where_n and_o moreover_o a_o far_o great_a labour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o chancery_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n than_o in_o any_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n 251_o and_o 55_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n faith_n that_o see_v it_o be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v without_o this_o do_v he_o judge_v 800._o year_n past_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o church_n have_v true_o stand_v hitherto_o malachi_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o because_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o in_o go_v from_o the_o romanist_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o have_v flee_v from_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o by_o god_n without_o any_o limit_n yea_o continual_o to_o waste_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o yield_v no_o fruit_n for_o it_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o demand_v any_o fruit_n undoubted_o they_o be_v much_o more_o foolish_a than_o the_o hebrews_n which_o answer_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n 41_o mat._n 21._o 41_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyearde_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o unto_o the_o jew_n 43_o ibid._n ve_fw-la 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o to_o disproove_v this_o our_o departure_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o blame_v the_o wicked_a because_o then_o have_v separate_v themselves_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a expound_v a_o place_n of_o jude_n expound_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n god_n have_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o his_o oracle_n and_o precept_n 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o neither_o can_v we_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n even_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a divorce_n for_o adultery_n 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o man_n divide_v not_o they_o who_o god_n couple_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n sever_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n 40_o also_o they_o enforce_v against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n perish_v whether_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v live_v under_o the_o pope_n have_v perish_v in_o demand_v whether_o all_o man_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v perish_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nâ—we_a man_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o see_v you_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v 30._o year_n past_a or_o thereabouts_o but_o there_o be_v above_o 900._o year_n pass_v since_o boniface_n the_o 3_o who_o you_o make_v author_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o be_v say_v
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
soever_o there_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o outward_a punishment_n but_o our_o false_a ecclesiasticke_n will_v be_v prince_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v it_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o yea_o rather_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 25._o mat._n 20_o 25._o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o who_o successor_n these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o warn_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v prison_n soldier_n and_o sword_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o 13_o perhaps_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o assamonite_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n machabées_n of_o the_o assamonite_n or_o machabées_n who_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o confound_v both_o the_o power_n that_o history_n indeed_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabite_v machab._n machab._n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o right_o or_o else_o wicked_o and_o ambicious_o doubtless_o i_o think_v they_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_o for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v many_o time_n adjudge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n 20._o gen._n 44._o 10_o psal_n 89_o 39_o numb_a 18._o 20._o and_o contrarilie_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o land_n and_o much_o less_o to_o occupy_v a_o kingdom_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a revelation_n and_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n from_o tyranny_n but_o that_o be_v perform_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o they_o displease_v he_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o house_n afterward_o be_v never_o void_a of_o trouble_n they_o further_o object_v unto_o we_o 11_o acts._n 5._o for_o 5._o &_o 9_o acts._n 13._o 11_o that_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o that_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n punishment_n by_o what_o instrument_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o outward_a punishment_n not_o by_o violence_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n neither_o by_o help_n of_o a_o executioner_n let_v these_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o will_v regard_v they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o god_n warfare_n wrap_v himself_o in_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n why_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n hinder_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n have_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v have_v a_o care_n over_o other_o man_n let_v they_o answer_v plain_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n abide_v that_o any_o king_n shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o also_o suffer_v it_o 16._o 2_o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o strike_v ozea_n with_o leprosy_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v several_a why_o these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v several_a because_o either_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n apart_o by_o himself_o yea_o rather_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o one_o man_n at_o any_o time_n which_o can_v right_o execute_v either_o of_o they_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o help_v another_o for_o the_o politic_a prince_n give_v judgement_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o deed_n do_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o teach_v how_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v have_v not_o respect_n say_v he_o of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 16._o deut._n 1._o 16._o afflict_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o strange_a receive_v no_o bribe_n and_o so_o forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n preach_v not_o neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o order_v office_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n &_o the_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o also_o the_o man_n which_o bear_v &_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v authority_n and_o govern_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v rule_n to_o govern_v and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o also_o the_o person_n which_o execute_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o both_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o he_o also_o pay_v tribute_n as_o other_o man_n do_v &_o be_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o subject_a some_o way_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o either_o he_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o seek_v for_o rule_n &_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n at_o the_o same_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o either_o power_n 14_o now_o rest_v that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o thraso_n boniface_n to_o confute_v his_o argument_n boniface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n first_o out_o of_o that_o say_n which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o power_n and_o both_o of_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v therein_o neither_o perhaps_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o be_v what_o outward_a sword_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v i_o grant_v because_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v ethnic_n the_o church_n also_o have_v husbandry_n trade_n of_o merchandise_n the_o art_n of_o building_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o exercise_v these_o thing_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v accidental_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n sword_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sword_n so_o now_o because_o there_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o outward_a sword_n but_o because_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o minister_n even_o as_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n husbandry_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o building_n it_o can_v thereby_o be_v
with_o the_o ungodlie_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v josaphat_n a_o example_n of_o josaphat_n for_o josaphat_n have_v evil_a success_n when_o in_o make_v of_o war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n neither_o speed_v the_o same_o king_n luckilie_o when_o he_o send_v ship_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ship_n to_o tharsis_n insomuch_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o tempest_n in_o asehougaber_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o navy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralipomenon_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n reproove_v josaphat_n 18._o 2._o par._n 18._o because_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n machabite_v a_o example_n of_o the_o machabite_v the_o machabite_v also_o make_v league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o lacedaemonian_n but_o what_o displeasure_n they_o have_v thereby_o their_o history_n declare_v but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o example_n reason_n the_o question_n be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n let_v we_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o reason_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o host_n as_o consist_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a together_o the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o a_o other_o whereby_o it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o such_o weakness_n be_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o unpure_a do_v infect_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o it_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o some_o impiety_n cleave_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n when_o they_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n they_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v they_o must_v also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o invocation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o sacrifice_n what_o thanksgiving_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o beliall_n idolatrous_a rite_n with_o lawful_a rite_n and_o true_a godliness_n with_o superstition_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o displease_v god_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n on_o this_o sort_n mingle_v together_o why_o choose_v he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o undoubted_o he_o do_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v live_v pure_o by_o themselves_o and_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n sincere_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a confusedlie_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a otherwise_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v trouble_v canaanite_n gen._n 14._o 13_o of_o the_o league_n of_o abraham_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 25_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o abraham_n make_v league_n with_o abner_n escol_n and_o mambre_n and_o with_o their_o aid_n take_v in_o hand_n a_o expedition_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a but_o they_o which_o object_n this_o example_n where_o find_v they_o that_o these_o man_n be_v idolater_n i_o undoubted_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v woorshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 16_o gen._n 15._o 16_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v not_o straightways_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o full_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o three_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o and_o do_v worship_n the_o true_a god_n simple_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o melchisedeck_n also_o be_v in_o those_o region_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o certain_a special_a prerogative_n unto_o abraham_n be_v straightway_o count_v lawful_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o without_o punishment_n i_o think_v not_o furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v and_o abraham_n alone_o can_v not_o dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n without_o some_o covenant_n or_o league_n make_v with_o they_o whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o special_o forbid_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n 26_o but_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o christian_n public_a weal_n as_o sometime_o it_o chance_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n 6._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o may_v they_o desire_v help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n they_o may_v not_o for_o if_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v we_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o hurt_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o infidel_n when_o we_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o our_o brethren_n how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o other_o christian_n which_o uniustlie_o oppress_v we_o i_o know_v that_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n send_v money_n gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o benhadab_n king_n of_o syria_n asa_n 3._o king_n 15._o 18._o a_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v he_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o king_n though_o it_o have_v good_a success_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v see_v he_o be_v reproove_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n yet_o in_o paralip_n it_o be_v manifest_o describe_v 7._o 2._o par._n 16._o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v purpose_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o asa_n the_o king_n to_o reproove_v he_o gréevous_o for_o this_o his_o act_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n amasias_n a_o example_n of_o amasias_n namely_o that_o amasia_n do_v hire_v against_o the_o edomit_n c._o thousand_o israelit_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n greevous_o reprehend_v and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o israelitish_n soldier_n from_o his_o host_n 25._o 2._o par._n 25._o because_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v utterlie_o from_o they_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o hundred_o talent_n for_o their_o stipend_n the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v apt_o and_o easy_o repay_v he_o as_o many_o talent_n and_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v idolater_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o camp_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v how_o often_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o require_v help_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n 27_o but_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o note_v 6._o in_o jud._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a neither_o den_n nor_o cave_n nor_o most_o strong_a castle_n can_v help_v the_o miserable_a israelite_n for_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o outward_a enemy_n but_o they_o must_v chief_o avoid_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o undoubted_o not_o man_n can_v escape_v by_o cave_n den_n or_o munition_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o endure_v these_o humane_a help_n do_v not_o defend_v from_o outward_a enemy_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o judith_n judith_n let_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o ecbatanus_n babylon_n the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o ecbatanus_n and_o of_o babylon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v thirty_o foot_n broad_a and_o seventie_o foot_n high_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o tower_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o withstand_v they_o which_o besiege_v it_o and_o of_o babylon_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o fifty_o foot_n in_o breadth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o province_n rather_o than_o a_o city_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v conquer_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v these_o their_o horn_n be_v erect_v against_o god_n these_o thing_n lead_v unto_o desperation_n the_o afflict_a which_o think_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o though_o tyrant_n by_o who_o they_o be_v oppress_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o
of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o ungodlie_a man_n if_o they_o afflict_v i_o against_o right_n and_o unlawfullie_o because_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o solution_n a_o solution_n because_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v open_v a_o lawful_a way_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o piety_n be_v keep_v a_o man_n may_v justly_o obtain_v remedy_n from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o a_o tyrant_n thou_o have_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v unless_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o sedition_n tumult_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o thyself_o of_o thy_o private_a authority_n will_v kill_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o gideon_n 14._o an_o other_o objection_n jud._n 6._o 11._o 14._o samson_n jiphtah_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a judge_n howbeit_o these_o man_n do_v not_o their_o act_n by_o private_a authority_n see_v they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o testify_v see_v we_o read_v that_o with_o great_a miracle_n he_o further_v their_o success_n christ_n a_o solution_n a_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rather_o learn_v of_o christ_n 21._o mat._n 17._o 27._o &_o 11._o 21._o who_o pay_v tribute_n money_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o herodian_o that_o unto_o caesar_n must_v be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o move_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n exercise_v tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n judas_n and_o theudas_n etc._n acts._n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n as_o josephus_n show_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n their_o success_n be_v no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o wicked_a they_o fill_v all_o with_o robbery_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n the_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o machaby_n 29._o 1._o mac._n 2._o etc._n etc._n jud._n 19_o 29._o thou_o may_v affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o answer_v of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o levite_n which_o send_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o concubine_n cut_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o war_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v thou_o see_v that_o fact_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o accusation_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o a_o king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n shall_v be_v judge_v public_o that_o by_o public_a sentence_n and_o counsel_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v three_o special_a way_n have_v god_n exact_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tyranny_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o tyranny_n of_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n from_o tyranny_n first_o by_o give_v of_o miracle_n and_o power_n from_o above_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n &c_n exod._n 7._o &c_n &c_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 1._o esa_n 1._o 1._o for_o these_o wear_v make_v so_o gentle_a and_o welwilling_a towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o send_v they_o home_o again_o honourable_o endue_v with_o most_o bountiful_a gift_n otherwhile_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o his_o people_n some_o deliverer_n which_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v 18._o jud._n 2._o 18._o thou_o shall_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o dina_n can_v object_v the_o maid_n hurt_v by_o the_o tyrant_n belong_v unto_o we_o &c_n gen._n 34._o &c_n &c_n her_o virginity_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o may_v revenge_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o god_n the_o deflower_v of_o dina_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o themselves_o say_n she_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o she_o be_v he_o he_o will_v revenge_v he_o will_v deliver_v see_v a_o lawful_a way_n for_o we_o unto_o these_o thing_n appear_v not_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o let_v we_o commit_v unto_o god_n the_o matter_n which_o belong_v altogether_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v a_o sheep_n be_v take_v away_o nor_o hog_n be_v lose_v without_o he_o himself_o will_v neither_o by_o tyrant_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o devil_n 12._o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o mark_n 5._o 12._o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 21_o to_o be_v short_a because_o power_n be_v of_o god_n tyranny_n must_v be_v abide_v 29._o dan._n 9_o 29._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n when_o the_o prophet_n will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o straightway_o say_v and_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o solomon_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o lawful_a king_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tyrant_n but_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o interpret_v in_o the_o good_a part_n let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 30._o job._n 34._o 30._o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n a_o hypocrite_n do_v reign_v albeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n that_o place_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v also_o christ_n plain_o answer_v unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o judaea_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o be_v certain_a god_n tyrant_n reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o tyrant_n also_o do_v reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o when_o thou_o be_v press_v with_o their_o yoke_n or_o injury_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o thyself_o unless_o that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n either_o he_o will_v by_o his_o power_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o injury_n after_o i_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v into_o it_o either_o of_o both_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v neither_o now_o be_o i_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n i_o patient_o suffer_v this_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v thus_o certify_v thou_o will_v not_o attempt_v or_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n seditiouslie_o in_o the_o commonweal_n god_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v appeal_v only_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a or_o great_a power_n give_v who_o thy_o tyrant_n be_v to_o obey_v for_o if_o a_o great_a be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v fly_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o paul_n 11_o acts._n 25._o 11_o who_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n let_v all_o godly_a man_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o force_n be_v discharge_v without_o reproach_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o commonweal_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o will_v by_o violence_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o pretend_v a_o offend_a a_o abuse_n and_o such_o like_a of_o wife_n of_o daughter_n or_o sister_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o filthiness_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o violence_n let_v they_o always_o have_v that_o say_n before_o their_o eye_n 8._o rom._n 3._o 8._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v do_v they_o faithful_o admonish_v a_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o and_o neglect_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v think_v will_n further_o thy_o business_n and_o most_o careful_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n 2._o why_o tyrant_n do_v so_o rage_v against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 2._o
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
both_o side_n aswell_o in_o excess_n as_o in_o homeliness_n 8_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 21._o how_o good_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o bad_a look_v after_o in_o the_o five_o cha_n art_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n 4_o art_n 7._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o 18_o 21._o see_v there_o be_v some_o good_a prophet_n and_o some_o bad_a by_o what_o mark_n may_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o forsooth_o not_o by_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o sure_a token_n show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o these_o be_v two_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n the_o first_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o away_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a god_n secondlie_o if_o it_o certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o foreshow_v the_o one_o of_o these_o which_o concern_v idolatry_n not_o sometime_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n happen_v not_o be_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a but_o of_o the_o second_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v for_o sometime_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n do_v prophesy_v that_o king_n ezechias_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o jonas_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o that_o within_o forty_o day_n the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o those_o saieng_n be_v not_o prophecy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v those_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n change_v also_o 2_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 34_o &_o in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o book_n part_n 4._o ch_z 4._o art_n 8._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 2_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n but_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n but_o of_o other_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n foreshow_v unto_o saul_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v two_o man_n by_o the_o way_n and_o take_v of_o they_o loaf_n and_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o gedeon_n receive_v as_o touch_v the_o dry_a and_o dewy_a fleece_n 36._o judg._n 6_o 36._o and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o marie_n 1._o luke_n 1._o namely_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n shall_v conceive_v other_o token_n have_v chrysostome_n note_v upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o these_o word_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o first_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o undecent_a gesture_n as_o man_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n further_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n namely_o that_o they_o speak_v goodly_a thing_n but_o understand_v not_o themselves_o martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o gentiles_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n which_o he_o intitule_v menon_n the_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v not_o of_o but_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sibyl_n the_o sibyl_n for_o he_o praise_v the_o sibyl_n as_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o their_o prophecy_n be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o verse_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v assuage_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o say_v can_v not_o correct_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n priest_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o scarce_o honest_a gesture_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o old_a poet_n poet_n the_o unhonest_a gesture_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v unloose_v you_o now_o the_o king_n for_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v god_n within_o he_o whereunto_o that_o be_v like_o which_o be_v write_v by_o virgil_n dame_n sibyl_n mumble_v make_v and_o struggle_v strong_a withstand_v the_o charge_n if_o happy_o so_o she_o may_v the_o god_n enforse_v shake_n from_o breast_n but_o he_o prevail_a still_o with_o more_o and_o more_o her_o spirit_n oppress_v her_o hart_n her_o rage_a mouth_n he_o tame_v stay_v and_o fix_v fast_o 9_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v his_o prophet_n to_o hang_v themselves_o themselves_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v prisca_n and_o maximilla_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v bear_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n and_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v as_o touch_v pythia_n that_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o thréefooted_a stool_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o she_o by_o her_o dishonest_a part_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v her_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o make_v man_n to_o behave_v themselves_o shameful_o so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v his_o prophet_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o rather_o will_n some_o say_v god_n do_v also_o compel_v his_o prophet_n 6._o whether_o god_n do_v compel_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 3_o 11._o jonas_n 3_o 11._o jerem._n 1_o 6._o for_o moses_n jonas_n and_o jeremie_n do_v first_o shun_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v first_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o afterward_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n message_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n compel_v and_o hail_v his_o prophet_n by_o violence_n he_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o random_n he_o wre_v their_o eye_n and_o toss_v their_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o loathsome_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o whether_o the_o inspire_v of_o god_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v john_n 11_o 49._o daniel_n 2_o 1._o gen._n 41_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v that_o caiphas_n foretell_v unwares_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o pharaoh_n foreshow_v by_o their_o dream_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v no_o full_a prophecy_n but_o only_o unperfect_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n we_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v and_o expound_v his_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v understanding_n three_o thou_o will_v say_v also_o 16._o whether_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 23._o read_v part_n 1_o cap_n 4._o art_n 16._o man_n flesh_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dan._n 10_o 8._o apoc._n 1_o 17._o matth._n 17_o 6._o num._n 24_o 16._o that_o saul_n lie_v naked_a a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o whole_a night_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o disfigure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o be_v weaken_v at_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o revelation_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n john_n &_o james_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n fall_v down_o
kind_n of_o vision_n which_o he_o call_v corporal_a again_o another_o sort_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o show_n or_o image_n and_o have_v place_n about_o the_o fantasy_n or_o power_n imaginative_a &_o the_o last_o kind_n he_o name_v intellectual_a because_o they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o which_o he_o make_v imaginative_a namely_o the_o second_o sort_n he_o show_v as_o we_o also_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prophet_n and_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o far_o true_a prophet_n than_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o judg._n 17_o 4._o that_o in_o gedeons_n hear_n interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o fellowe-souldier_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o prophet_n daniel_n exceed_v all_o other_o 29._o dan._n 2_o 29._o for_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n moreover_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v what_o vision_n other_o man_n have_v but_o also_o be_v instruct_v from_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v 10_o sometime_o also_o dream_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la tell_v of_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o vision_n tell_v the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o what_o place_n he_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o ethnic_n dream_n sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnic_n make_v answer_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v oracle_n where_o man_n abide_v all_o the_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n such_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o amphiarias_n amphilocus_n trophonius_n and_o aesculapius_n in_o those_o place_n a_o evil_a spirit_n show_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n medicine_n &_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o sick_a folk_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o give_v answer_v as_o touch_v other_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o dream_n &_o vision_n they_o which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n to_o lie_v apart_o from_o other_o and_o to_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o cleanse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o bean_n pythagorian_o pythagorian_o because_o they_o breed_v troublesome_a dream_n but_o our_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thing_n show_v daniel_n the_o king_n dream_n after_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v beseech_v god_n for_o the_o same_o by_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v himself_o among_o man_n dream_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o by_o his_o help_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n now_o before_o recite_v the_o 19_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v man_n he_o make_v they_o either_o demoniak_v or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o false_a prophet_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o good_a spirit_n make_v faithful_a prophet_n utter_v mystery_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o other_o he_o also_o demand_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n evil_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a how_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o vision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o deceive_v i_o and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v dream_n aristotle_n hold_v that_o god_n send_v not_o dream_n 11_o but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o make_v aristotle_n who_o deni_v that_o dream_n come_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o because_o he_o will_v then_o give_v the_o power_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v lighten_v by_o god_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n will_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o such_o thing_n prophet_n why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o great_a and_o wonder_a strength_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v able_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n further_a as_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la see_v he_o distribute_v his_o sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a alike_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o impart_v these_o gift_n also_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o force_n unto_o man_n erudition_n aswell_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fashion_n the_o holy_a history_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v oftentimes_o warn_v and_o correct_v by_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n 17._o gen._n 12_o 17._o so_o be_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v to_o restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n again_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n warn_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n 6._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o tertullian_n add_v that_o even_o as_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o dream_n do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o invade_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o sleep_n that_o in_o their_o dream_n he_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n shall_v special_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n whereas_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o prudent_a thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o little_a one_o and_o paul_n say_v wise_a god_n rather_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o the_o simple_a than_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o appertain_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o unlearned_a &_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n do_v dream_n in_o their_o sleep_v when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o that_o their_o dream_n be_v dispose_v or_o minister_v by_o god_n that_o same_o philosopher_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n unto_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o dream_n all_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n but_o not_o all_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o refer_v not_o all_o natural_a thing_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_a effect_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o what_o cause_n dream_n arise_v in_o brut_fw-mi beast_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o to_o speak_v logikelike_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a affirmativelie_a so_o that_o if_o god_n suggest_v some_o dream_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o all_o dream_n aswell_o in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v ear_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o send_v prophet_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v never_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v we_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o that_o of_o nature_n have_v a_o disposition_n incline_v to_o virtue_n as_o those_o which_o must_v continual_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o threat_n chastisement_n and_o admonishment_n of_o schoolmaster_n for_o immediate_o even_o in_o their_o first_o age_n either_o they_o be_v too_o fearful_a or_o else_o more_o bold_a than_o be_v meet_a insatiable_a sluggish_a wanton_a soon_o angry_a and_o envious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o the_o stoic_n can_v descend_v their_o opinion_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n 4_o and_o no_o less_o likely_a thing_n to_o be_v true_a do_v they_o think_v they_o speak_v which_o have_v affirm_v that_o mankind_n be_v so_o draw_v away_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o swift_a course_n to_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rise_v up_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o which_o so_o say_v do_v possidonius_fw-la notable_o reprehend_v who_o affirm_v pleasure_n against_o those_o which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o it_o by_o pleasure_n that_o we_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n have_v certain_a spark_n which_o kindle_v we_o up_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v beware_v of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o vicious_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v provide_v that_o such_o ill_a seed_n and_o vicious_a spark_n shall_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o restrain_v and_o final_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o gréevous_a that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o do_v bear_v about_o we_o than_o that_o which_o by_o outward_a contagion_n be_v procure_v indeed_o they_o grant_v vice_n what_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o a_o wicked_a custom_n when_o it_o happen_v make_v we_o wicked_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o understand_v this_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o schoolmaister_n or_o by_o wise_a man_n or_o by_o unlearned_a man_n we_o may_v perceive_v true_a or_o false_a opinion_n but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n foolishness_n blockishness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n we_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o temperature_n which_o we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n do_v take_v even_o of_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v whereunto_o afterward_o do_v come_v many_o and_o marvelous_a increase_v aswell_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v breed_v good_a or_o evil_a ivice_n as_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sundry_a chance_n that_o do_v happen_v and_o there_o he_o cit_v aristotle_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o live_a creature_n say_v that_o man_n do_v also_o follow_v the_o complexion_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o write_v of_o live_a creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o instrumental_a part_n be_v make_v correspondent_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o part_n be_v well_o consider_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o inward_a affection_n may_v be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v circumspect_o that_o those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v will_v not_o become_v fit_a hearer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n defend_v he_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o the_o spark_n of_o vice_n and_o lust_n prone_a unto_o filthiness_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a but_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v utterlie_o overcome_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o qualify_v and_o mitigate_v whereby_o either_o man_n as_o touch_v moral_a virtue_n and_o outward_a conversation_n may_v become_v excellent_a or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v less_o molest_v with_o these_o evil_a affection_n and_o because_o while_o they_o lack_v experience_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o young_a man_n it_o happen_v and_o that_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n some_o be_v pluck_v away_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o incontinency_n it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o faculty_n they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o i_o say_v do_v aristotle_n pronounce_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n will_v not_o become_v meet_a hearer_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v profit_v much_o although_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o ill_a humour_n and_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o vice_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o philosopher_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v hearer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o nature_n we_o may_v supply_v by_o our_o diligence_n and_o study_n so_o as_o provocation_n and_o ill_a motion_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o neither_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o virtue_n be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o put_v off_o those_o ingraff_v evil_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o which_o if_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o possession_n of_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v which_o because_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o challenge_v unless_o there_o come_v a_o experience_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o help_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o incontinent_a man_n be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v aristotle_n in_o a_o manner_n reject_v those_o hearer_n and_o think_v that_o of_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o he_o himself_o unto_o that_o which_o galen_n object_v dispraise_v why_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v dispraise_v will_v have_v answer_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v praise_n and_o dispraise_v for_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o praise_v not_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o the_o ill_a inclination_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o fight_n have_v have_v a_o excellent_a victory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v dispraise_v because_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v weak_a by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a violence_n be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o suffer_v shameful_a thing_n 5_o neither_o be_v galen_n against_o this_o opinion_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o know_v &_o cure_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o make_v himself_o better_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v perfection_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o become_v better_a although_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n that_o if_o any_o man_n certeinlie_o know_v that_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v wisdom_n yet_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o endeavour_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n utterlie_o deform_v as_o the_o body_n of_o thersites_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o ill_o favour_v but_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a with_o excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a man_n to_o occupy_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o place_n and_o he_o advise_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v do_v say_v that_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o earnest_a exercise_n whosoever_o will_v may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v man_n mind_n he_o say_v thou_o labour_v very_o much_o to_o become_v a_o grammarian_n and_o refuse_v no_o pain_n to_o become_v
these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o first_o that_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o that_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n utterlie_o forbid_v yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o answer_n reproove_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o hebrews_n be_v express_o blame_v because_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v 4._o matth._n 4_o 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o matt._n 16_o 4._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o say_v this_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o achas_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a king_n 12._o esaie_n 7_o 12._o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n and_o therefore_o defer_v the_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o touch_v any_o unaccustomed_a vocation_n to_o be_v make_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o concern_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v in_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o soon_o beléeve_v see_v evil_a angel_n do_v many_o time_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o say_v when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n the_o will_n be_v ready_o bend_v yea_o very_a desirous_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o tempt_v of_o god_n or_o of_o rashness_n if_o so_o be_v thâ—y_a desire_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o sign_n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o case_n desire_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v he_o do_v not_o amiss_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o to_o achaz_n be_v offer_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_v offer_v he_o by_o esaie_n 12_o esaie_n 7_o 12_o wherefore_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o sometime_o give_v and_o free_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v as_o unlawful_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o example_n 6._o exod._n 16_o 13_o and_o 17_o &_o 6._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whensoever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 22._o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o both_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la desire_v of_o god_n that_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o their_o host_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o matth._n 9_o 6._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v wherefore_o of_o godly_a man_n miracle_n be_v desire_v miracle_n for_o what_o cause_v godly_a man_n desire_v miracle_n and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o touch_v their_o vocation_n or_o that_o a_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v be_v succour_v or_o else_o that_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v give_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whensoever_o they_o desire_v miracle_n unto_o these_o end_n miracle_n caution_n in_o the_o ask_n of_o miracle_n they_o desire_v they_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o ask_v they_o use_v a_o measure_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n miracle_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v miracle_n 16_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n whereby_o sign_n be_v unwoorthilie_o and_o uniustlie_o desire_v first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o desire_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o and_o ample_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v justly_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o luk._n 16_o 26._o wherefore_o abraham_n answer_v unto_o that_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n when_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o word_n be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o miracle_n there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o desire_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n more_o delicate_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o naughty_a lust_n 10_o num._n 11_o 10_o of_o which_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o that_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o manna_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o they_o desire_v flesh_n because_o they_o may_v live_v more_o delicate_o in_o that_o wilderness_n final_o some_o desire_n miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fulfil_v vain_a curiosity_n pliny_n pliny_n for_o as_o pliny_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o greedy_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v use_v miracle_n as_o it_o be_v play_n and_o pastime_n to_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v herod_n expect_v miracle_n of_o christ_n 8._o luke_n 23_o 8._o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v and_o delight_v that_o curiosity_n of_o he_o with_o strange_a sign_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a after_o what_o sort_n a_o require_v of_o sign_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o demand_v they_o 17_o now_o must_v we_o confute_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n objection_n a_o answer_n to_o objection_n they_o which_o crave_v miracle_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v undoubted_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 7._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n before_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n art_n 5._o and_o part_n 2._o cha_n 4._o art_n 54._o matth._n 4_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o a_o unbeléeve_a heart_n and_o rashness_n to_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n which_o vice_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justly_o and_o worthy_o reprehend_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n repel_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v another_o way_n of_o come_v down_o and_o again_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o unwoorthilie_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 4._o matth._n 16_o 4._o unto_o who_o he_o therefore_o deny_v a_o sign_n because_o they_o have_v already_o see_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o they_o scoff_v at_o they_o all_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n mock_v christ_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o any_o miracle_n but_o one_o from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o also_o have_v deride_v sign_n from_o heaven_n assure_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonder_a miracle_n 1â—_n esaie_n 7_o 1â—_n but_o as_o touch_v achaz_n the_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o sign_n offer_v i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o travel_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n feign_a himself_o most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v altogether_o incredulous_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o send_v unto_o tiglathphalazar_n the_o
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o quality_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v he_o what_o this_o image_n than_o be_v let_v we_o most_o absolute_o declare_v 14._o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v part_n 2_o place_n 1_o art_n 14._o a_o man_n not_o only_o have_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o create_v with_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n temperance_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o very_a full_a image_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o further_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 15._o heb._n 1_o 3._o col._n 1_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o we_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o they_o we_o be_v make_v but_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o god_n how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o true_a image_n how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o our_o felicity_n which_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o love_v and_o know_v but_o if_o thou_o demand_v by_o what_o power_n man_n rule_v over_o thing_n doubtless_o not_o by_o bodily_a strength_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o live_a creature_n excee_v us._n beast_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o bear_v rule_v over_o beast_n wherefore_o this_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n counsel_n and_o art_n by_o which_o man_n not_o only_o master_v and_o take_v these_o live_a creature_n but_o he_o also_o move_v and_o change_v exceed_a great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n this_o power_n be_v chéeflie_o restore_v by_o faith_n 13._o psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o adder_n and_o dragon_n 34._o dan._n 6_o 22._o mark_n 1_o 13._o acts._n 28_o 5._o judg._n 14_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 17_o 34._o psal_n 91._o daniel_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paul_n take_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o viper_n samson_n and_o david_n overcome_v the_o lion_n as_o touch_v this_o dominion_n over_o beast_n there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n man_n wild_a beast_n be_v make_v for_o the_o afflict_a of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v these_o wild_a beast_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o man_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o wicked_a child_n may_v be_v chastened_a after_o sin_n a_o scourge_n be_v meet_v for_o he_o sin_n arm_v our_o own_o servant_n against_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o irruption_n and_o invasion_n of_o beast_n be_v send_v as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o five_o of_o ezechiel_n 17._o ezec._n 5_o 17._o i_o will_v send_v hunger_n and_o wicked_a beast_n among_o you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n all_o appéered_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o now_o albeit_o that_o they_o have_v rebel_v yet_o it_o happen_v that_o very_o few_o perish_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o there_o come_v profit_n unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o samaritan_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 17._o chapter_n 25_o 2._o kin._n 17_o 25_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o bear_v 24._o 2._o kin._n 2_o 24._o because_o they_o mock_v elizeus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n which_o the_o lion_n kill_v the_o first_o of_o king_n 24_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 24_o the_o 13._o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o even_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o last_o behold_v here_o with_o i_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o have_v bound_v this_o hurtful_a cattle_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n permit_v they_o to_o wander_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n here_o also_o may_v man_n see_v his_o calamity_n after_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o notable_a a_o creature_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o one_o little_a silly_a scorpion_n or_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o child_n to_o rule_v beat_v and_o threaten_v the_o great_a beast_n in_o he_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 28_o this_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n see_v god_n be_v not_o of_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n see_v as_o a_o instrument_n it_o express_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o image_n and_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o he_o appéer_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 26._o ezec._n 1_o 26._o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n &_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n which_o reason_n of_o they_o 13._o dan._n 7_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o god_n do_v before_o hand_n determine_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o that_o similitude_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v here_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o man_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n man_n the_o true_a notice_n of_o man_n form_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n by_o which_o declaration_n not_o only_o his_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v know_v but_o also_o his_o property_n and_o his_o end_n namely_o felicity_n that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o constitution_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o action_n as_o may_v express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hereupon_o depend_v the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n even_o that_o this_o image_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o preserve_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v free_a dominion_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o this_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v all_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v just_a valiant_a and_o endue_v with_o charity_n from_o this_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o virtue_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n whereby_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o ethic_n proove_v the_o contrary_a take_v place_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n thou_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o excellent_a action_n of_o virtue_n require_v abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v instrument_n for_o by_o riches_n as_o by_o instrument_n we_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v at_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v the_o first_o man_n with_o such_o great_a riches_n and_o empire_n also_o man_n by_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o all_o his_o action_n duty_n one_o place_n to_o warn_v man_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o say_v with_o himself_o be_v this_o to_o show_v my_o father_n be_v this_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n by_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o convenient_a be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n for_o see_v our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o image_n
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
every_o one_o of_o mankind_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o at_o those_o certain_a and_o determinate_a feast_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v but_o the_o woman_n forsomuch_o as_o either_o they_o be_v great_a with_o child_n or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v hinder_v upon_o other_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o impediment_n they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n end_n in_o gen._n 40._o at_o the_o end_n 6_o but_o to_o celebrate_v solemn_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o do_v amiss_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o godly_a modesty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o thanksgiving_a to_o testify_v the_o ioifulnesse_n of_o mind_n by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o some_o modest_a banquet_n the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o banquet_n of_o herod_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n for_o he_o use_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o decent_a namely_o the_o dansing_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o rash_a swear_n whereof_o follow_v that_o cruel_a example_n 6._o matth._n 14_o 6._o so_o as_o he_o strike_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o greedy_a desire_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o solemn_a remembrance_n the_o original_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n this_o benefit_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n 12_o in_o râ—m_n 12_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n wherewith_o we_o reverence_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o outward_a help_n sustentation_n and_o aid_n wherewith_o we_o reléeve_v they_o which_o have_v need_n but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n so_o therefore_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o which_o act_n reward_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o be_v also_o give_v contrariwise_o we_o know_v that_o cham_n suffer_v punishment_n 27._o gen._n 9_o 27._o who_o have_v his_o father_n in_o derision_n wherefore_o in_o they_o must_v honour_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n 22_o in_o 1._o king_n 2_o verse_n 22_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v present_a he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o reverentlie_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v it_o séemelie_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reverence_v she_o gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n entitle_v noctium_fw-la atticarum_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o once_o the_o precedent_n of_o creta_n come_v with_o his_o father_n to_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n &_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v man_n whether_o a_o son_n be_v place_v as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o father_n be_v a_o private_a man_n the_o philosopher_n bid_v the_o father_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o sit_v down_o who_o answer_v let_v rather_o this_o man_n sit_v point_v to_o his_o son_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o taurus_n say_v sit_v thou_o down_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o we_o shall_v discuss_v among_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o become_v rather_o thou_o or_o he_o to_o sit_v see_v thou_o be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sit_v down_o and_o the_o son_n also_o sit_v have_v another_o stool_n bring_v for_o he_o then_o after_o much_o talk_n the_o opinion_n of_o taurus_n be_v that_o in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o child_n place_v in_o authority_n cease_v for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o time_n give_v place_n but_o that_o out_o of_o public_a action_n and_o public_a place_n public_a honour_n cease_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o son_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o parent_n further_o the_o same_o author_n add_v a_o example_n of_o quintus_n fabius_n maximus_n who_o be_v make_v consul_n and_o his_o father_n come_v on_o horseback_n to_o meet_v he_o command_v he_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o light_v down_o which_o thing_n he_o not_o only_o take_v not_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o he_o reioise_v in_o his_o son_n which_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v with_o authority_n and_o manful_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o solomon_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n honour_v his_o mother_n he_o commit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o give_v a_o due_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o command_v that_o his_o mother_n shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o she_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o her_o judgement_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v sentence_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o as_o when_o child_n that_o be_v in_o office_n of_o authority_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o paternitie_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n be_v make_v the_o father_n even_o of_o his_o own_o father_n when_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v nature_n he_o be_v a_o son_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o speak_v or_o propound_v by_o his_o faither_o 6._o 1_o king_n 1_o 6._o 2_o furthermore_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v over_o mild_a towards_o their_o child_n indeed_o child_n be_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v correct_v of_o they_o without_o great_a sorrow_n to_o themselves_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v light_o pass_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n but_o this_o do_v not_o helie_n child_n in_o .1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o helie_n be_v too_o mild_a towards_o his_o child_n who_o over_o favourablie_o rebuke_v his_o child_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v every_o one_o of_o their_o fault_n effectual_o before_o their_o eye_n since_o it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o small_a force_n to_o their_o hear_n when_o their_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o general_o than_o when_o every_o particular_a crime_n be_v with_o authority_n object_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sharpelie_o reckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o they_o move_v they_o after_o a_o more_o vehement_a sort_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o reproove_v they_o by_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o under_o condition_n so_o say_v he_o the_o talk_n go_v so_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v you_o do_v gréevouslie_o offend_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o wickedness_n these_o be_v your_o fault_n thus_o hainouslie_o do_v you_o offend_v undoubted_o they_o which_o coldlie_o and_o mild_o do_v admonish_v seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o avoid_v ill_a will_n that_o helie_n use_v not_o severity_n and_o correction_n enough_o hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n reproove_v afterward_o both_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 13._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 27_o and_o .3_o 13._o and_o by_o samuel_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o in_o reprove_v his_o child_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n the_o man_n be_v old_a and_o at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v unto_o mercy_n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o do_v weep_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o most_o certain_a punishment_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o child_n by_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
reason_n which_o this_o writer_n make_v be_v very_o strong_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o persuade_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n to_o poor_a christian_n man_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v after_o large_a house_n which_o may_v receive_v their_o substance_n afterward_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o faithful_a man_n must_v desire_v marriage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o desire_n one_o faith_n hope_n and_o discipline_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o which_o when_o christ_n see_v he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v send_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o own_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a certeinlie_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o propriety_n that_o sentence_n be_v very_o great_o regard_v take_v thou_o thy_o equal_a how_o much_o rather_o in_o matrimony_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o consent_n as_o touch_v religion_n marriage_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v marriage_n 37_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v judge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agathense_o the_o council_n agathense_o for_o the_o council_n agathense_o not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n but_o also_o indit_v they_o with_o heretic_n urbin_n the_o council_n of_o urbin_n also_o the_o council_n of_o urbin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 28._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi judaicae_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v the_o very_a same_o laodicea_n laodicea_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n the_o 10._o and_o 21._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n dare_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n because_o it_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o positive_a that_o be_v evil_a certeinlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v law_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o add_v that_o with_o ethniks_n matrimony_n be_v lawful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o i_o think_v 1._o num._n 12_o 1._o that_o moses_n marry_v his_o aethiopian_a wife_n 29._o gen._n 29._o and_o jacob_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o matrimony_n with_o heretic_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o papist_n be_v sometime_o join_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contract_v themselves_o with_o papist_n hostiensis_n say_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o if_o such_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o force_n yea_o and_o thomas_n thomas_n thomas_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v this_o opinion_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v soon_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o thus_o affirm_v they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o if_o that_o party_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n provoke_v to_o heresy_n the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a party_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o assent_v nor_o yet_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o party_n or_o if_o he_o will_v dwell_v together_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o perpetual_a contumely_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o answer_v papist_n a_o divorce_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v howbeit_o from_o the_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n utterlie_o unknown_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n 3._o 1._o kin._n 22_o 2._o 2._o par._n 18_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 18._o chapter_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o most_o commendable_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o affinity_n with_o achab_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o he_o couple_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n unto_o his_o son_n joram_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o sharpelie_o reproove_v by_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o ananie_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o 38_o let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o how_o great_a mischief_n follow_v thereof_o 16_o 2._o king_n 8_o 16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o a_o josaphat_n the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n good_a father_n namely_o of_o josaphat_n cast_v aside_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n athalia_fw-la his_fw-la wife_n urge_v he_o thereunto_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v together_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o israelit_n do_v profess_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v circumcision_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v strange_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o amity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v with_o they_o reproove_v 36_o 2._o kin._n 20_o 36_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v while_o they_o join_v together_o in_o friendship_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v concern_v heretic_n in_o the_o three_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o titus_n 3_o 10._o shun_v thou_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n do_v thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o such_o be_v the_o israelit_n in_o time_n past_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n if_o thou_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v héereunto_o that_o in_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o reason_n do_v very_o much_o move_v i_o howbeit_o i_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o reason_n will_v about_o the_o easy_a sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o disagréement_n but_o let_v we_o chéefelie_o examine_v whether_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n together_o in_o one_o substance_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o only_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o i_o add_v héerin_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o descend_v unto_o more_o particularity_n but_o admit_v that_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v agree_v in_o religion_n what_o must_v afterward_o be_v do_v if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n answer_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o bed_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n opinion_n two_o pope_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o coelestinus_n judge_v that_o those_o matrimony_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v undoone_v and_o a_o licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n grant_v they_o innocentius_n which_o follow_v after_o abolish_v this_o decree_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o marriage_n which_o they_o mislike_v will_v accuse_v their_o wife_n as_o heretic_n or_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr divortijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quando_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
receive_v that_o which_o they_o manifest_o see_v will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o show_n and_o colour_n add_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v without_o dissimulation_n then_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o defend_v either_o their_o own_o or_o else_o other_o man_n by_o dissimulation_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v guile_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a deal_n as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v more_o plain_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o guile_n it_o seem_v that_o feign_v or_o dissimulation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o servius_n please_v i_o better_o which_o definition_n i_o myself_o nevertheless_o will_v rather_o apply_v unto_o guile_n in_o general_a &_o not_o to_o ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n as_o he_o do_v perhaps_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o understand_v that_o deceit_n which_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a cicero_n cicero_n 15_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n affirm_v that_o dissimulation_n or_o feign_v pertain_v chéefelie_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o guile_n for_o he_o write_v that_o aquilius_n his_o familiar_a friend_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v guile_n answer_v where_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n feign_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o seven_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o nathaniel_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n say_v it_o be_v then_o guile_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o augustine_n preach_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a because_o the_o aphrican_o use_v the_o roman_a tongue_n although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o in_o some_o word_n corrupt_a for_o there_o augustine_n admonish_v the_o people_n that_o dolus_fw-la which_o be_v guile_n signify_v not_o dolour_n that_o be_v pain_n as_o many_o do_v corruptlie_o speak_v say_v dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o mean_v grief_n do_v vex_v he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v dolour_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v that_o dolus_fw-la which_o be_v guile_n signify_v feign_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o express_v what_o guileful_a feign_v signify_v 3._o guile_n come_v of_o a_o doublenes_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o it_o come_v of_o a_o doubleness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o allege_v the_o 12._o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o place_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o guileful_a man_n david_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v dissemblinglie_o in_o their_o double_a heart_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hart_n they_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n how_o it_o be_v &_o in_o the_o other_o they_o work_v dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n but_o in_o those_o say_v he_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n do_v so_o repute_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o boast_v of_o righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o pharisie_n when_o he_o pray_v near_o unto_o the_o publican_n and_o as_o other_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v nathaniel_z have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o but_o not_o general_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 18._o rom._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 7_o 18._o and_o as_o paul_n write_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o full_a of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n it_o may_v only_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n absolute_o 22._o 1._o pet_n 2_o 22._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v without_o guile_n but_o as_o david_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v especial_o concern_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o uprightlie_o and_o simple_o and_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n affirm_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fifty_o homily_n the_o first_o homily_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o david_n in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o list_v to_o live_v 13._o psal_n 34_o 13._o and_o love_v to_o see_v good_a day_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v guile_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o another_o be_v express_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n as_o flatterer_n use_v to_o do_v which_o commend_v some_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o think_v thereby_o either_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v their_o drink_n or_o else_o to_o get_v some_o other_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o flatterer_n flatterer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o flatterer_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o enemy_n &_o backbiter_n but_o that_o it_o become_v man_n to_o deal_v plain_o and_o uprightlie_o the_o very_a ethnik_n see_v wherefore_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v homer_n homer_n that_o he_o hate_v those_o man_n as_o he_o hate_v death_n which_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o so_o then_o we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o guile_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o a_o devise_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o dissemble_v 16_o now_o after_o this_o definition_n guile_n good_a guile_n and_o evil_a guile_n we_o must_v add_v a_o distinction_n for_o some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o call_v good_a which_o be_v not_o harmful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v harmful_a and_o always_o hurt_v one_o or_o other_o these_o part_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n nurses_n do_v continual_o use_v good_a guile_n towards_o their_o little_a one_o thereby_o to_o please_v and_o still_o they_o for_o with_o they_o they_o both_o fain_a and_o dissemble_v many_o thing_n physician_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a because_o they_o will_v recover_v they_o yea_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n â—o_o beguile_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n as_o in_o drink_v water_n he_o think_v he_o droonke_v wine_n and_o the_o saâ—e_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o good_a guile_n to_o deceive_v basilius_n for_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o when_o in_o no_o case_n he_o be_v mind_v that_o way_n 13._o 1._o sam._n 12_o 13._o david_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o guile_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o he_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n whereby_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v punish_v but_o of_o ill_a guile_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o ehud_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v interpret_v and_o that_o be_v another_o also_o 35._o judg._n 3_o 19_o exo._n 12_o 35._o which_o the_o hebrews_n do_v who_o at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o borrow_v both_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o also_o of_o their_o feiend_n precious_a garment_n golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o yet_o they_o mind_v altogether_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o kind_n also_o belong_v that_o 7_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 7_o which_o chusaie_v the_o arachite_a do_v in_o deceive_v of_o absalon_n and_o among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v that_o 13._o gen._n 34_o 13._o which_o simeon_n and_o levi_n commit_v against_o hemor_n and_o against_o the_o sichemits_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o if_o i_o will_v use_v needless_a labour_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n 17_o touch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o guile_n which_o be_v call_v good_a and_o harmless_a no_o man_n will_v contend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whereof_o if_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ask_v i_o will_v think_v it_o best_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n with_o our_o friend_n enemy_n ill_o guile_n be_v not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o against_o our_o enemy_n
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
one_o of_o they_o but_o do_v choose_v to_o have_v his_o body_n bury_v after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n complain_v of_o the_o unburieng_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o there_o it_o plentifullie_o reckon_v up_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n even_o against_o their_o dead_a carcase_n not_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a state_n for_o as_o lucan_n the_o poet_n say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o coffin_n to_o cover_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n 12_o even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o 15_o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o psal_n 115_o 15_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v despise_v and_o not_o only_o their_o death_n but_o also_o their_o burial_n although_o the_o loss_n of_o burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n 19_o the_o lack_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o punishment_n jere._n 22_o 19_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o punishment_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a ignominy_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o ass_n burial_n the_o godly_a complain_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o absalon_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v to_o stone_n they_o that_o be_v incestuous_a and_o rebellious_a against_o their_o parent_n those_o stone_n make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ignominious_a sepulchre_n absalon_n while_n he_o live_v promise_v to_o himself_o magnifical_a thing_n he_o think_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o be_v count_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v in_o england_n york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n build_v a_o costly_a tomb_n and_o while_o he_o oftentimes_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v how_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o a_o certain_a foolish_a fellow_n stand_v by_o bad_a that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o tomb_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o that_o tomb_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a thing_n ill_o govern_v by_o he_o wax_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o so_o absalon_n build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n absaloms_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o know_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v josephus_n some_o a_o pyramid_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v in_o memphis_n it_o may_v be_v a_o obeliske_n such_o as_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a one_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o vatican_n wherein_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o augustus_n the_o forefather_n sometime_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o monument_n jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 22._o gen._n 28_o 22._o erect_v for_o himself_o stone_n and_o title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n 20._o gen._n 35_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rachel_n absalon_n be_v most_o ambitious_a wherefore_o he_o provide_v a_o monument_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n he_o will_v be_v famous_a but_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n wipe_v out_o by_o perpetual_a oblivion_n so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o asia_n that_o he_o which_o have_v burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v name_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o become_v famous_a absalon_n mean_v to_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o shameful_o die_v 4._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a gen._n 11_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n which_o may_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n but_o they_o get_v confusion_n for_o there_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a do_v abase_v themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o rebuke_v only_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n say_v they_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n 1._o psal_n 113_o 1._o 7._o dan._n 9_o 7._o to_o thou_o belong_v honour_n but_o to_o we_o confusion_n the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o erect_v monument_n and_o token_n but_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v extant_a a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n they_o do_v change_v the_o name_n of_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n 22_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 22_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o fear_n god_n will_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v punishment_n flesh_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o shameful_a reproach_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o dead_a body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o food_n unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o that_o their_o ash_n shall_v be_v scatter_v indeed_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v turn_v these_o thing_n from_o his_o choose_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v also_o of_o these_o gréef_n and_o terror_n 13._o in_o gen._n 13._o 13_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v on_o that_o behalf_n contemn_v why_o burial_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a brethren_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v be_v while_o they_o live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o ring_n garments_z book_n or_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o friend_n so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n &_o be_v by_o god_n join_v unto_o we_o in_o kindred_n this_o duty_n do_v the_o father_n diligent_o perform_v towards_o marie_n &_o christ_n &_o therein_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n and_o while_o under_o this_o sign_n we_o take_v care_n about_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o contemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o god_n will_v once_o restore_v the_o same_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o whereof_o we_o know_v god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o care_n hereof_o than_o our_o man_n have_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o their_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o regard_n than_o we_o have_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o unto_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n furthermore_o by_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v those_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o he_o whereby_o we_o benefit_n his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o 14_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v augustine_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n augustine_n whether_o it_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o burieng_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o recite_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n more_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n do_v commend_v with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o those_o martyr_n for_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v the_o spirit_n
will_v always_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n not_o the_o worthy_a but_o those_o who_o they_o most_o favour_v augustine_n being_n most_o learned_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a name_n aurelius_n be_v a_o man_n much_o more_o unlearned_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o famous_a city_n but_o since_o they_o fear_v confusion_n let_v the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o afterward_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o let_v not_o one_o reign_n over_o all_o let_v the_o government_n be_v aristocratia_fw-la which_o order_n seem_v always_o the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o corrupt_v many_o than_o one_o he_o it_o be_v hardeâ—_n to_o corrupt_v many_o than_o one_o what_o title_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v give_v he_o for_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v by_o those_o their_o flatterer_n and_o parasite_n for_o de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n fundamentum_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n christ_n the_o pope_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-mi verborum_fw-la significatione_n in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o pure_a man_n this_o i_o easy_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o unpure_a ruffian_n gelasius_n in_o the_o decret_a the_o 9_o quaest_n 3._o chapter_n cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la the_o roman_a seat_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n none_o of_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o same_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o be_v absolve_v in_o counsel_n and_o absolve_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_n concessione_n praebendarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la none_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o pope_n sir_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o in_o quaest_n 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n abtulisti_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n because_o it_o have_v regenerate_v here_o of_o panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o but_o i_o of_o these_o word_n do_v also_o gather_v a_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n he_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v incestuous_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 23._o john_n 20._o 3._o verse_n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n end_n in_o 1._o sa._n 14._o at_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o manner_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n second_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a what_o manner_n of_o law_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n &_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v what_o force_n they_o may_v have_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 27._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 17._o 27._o peter_n and_o paul_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n even_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v never_o against_o the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v parent_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o unto_o who_o our_o parent_n have_v refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n say_v 21._o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o seditious_a man_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o that_o happen_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n albeit_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n some_o unto_o decency_n only_o it_o be_v for_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v punish_v offender_n unto_o decency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n further_n his_o purpose_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v the_o law_n for_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v straitlie_o and_o through_o observe_v and_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a provocation_n and_o admonition_n last_o in_o these_o light_a sort_n of_o decree_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o he_o violate_v by_o contempt_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o man_n see_v they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o care_n to_o obey_v law_n 2_o but_o some_o think_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o make_v law_n law_n whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n and_o thus_o to_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o no_o small_a or_o obscure_a reason_n for_o first_o they_o demand_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o part_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o bishop_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v civil_a prince_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o that_o power_n they_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o neither_o make_v law_n nor_o yet_o ever_o give_v such_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v so_o send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n they_o can_v make_v law_n further_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v law_n shall_v have_v dominion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o peter_n warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o that_o write_v law_n it_o behoove_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pandect_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la out_o of_o demosthenes_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v a_o lawful_a correction_n of_o offence_n commit_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v moreover_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v transgression_n such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o paul_n will_v not_o ensnare_v any_o man_n and_o james_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 33._o 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o chapter_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n thou_o be_v our_o judge_n thou_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o canon_n decree_v far_o otherwise_o law_n the_o canon_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v law_n yea_o &_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o may_v make_v law_n they_o give_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n the_o
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
they_o feign_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n papist_n two_o great_a light_n feign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a light_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o lesser_a light_n these_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o destroy_v their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v they_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v only_o certain_a herd_n man_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a philosopher_n do_v not_o so_o absurd_o judge_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o and_o no_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v than_o religion_n and_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o to_o keep_v but_o also_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o only_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v distribute_v into_o two_o table_n both_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n chrysost_n rom._n 13._o 1._o chrysost_n from_o which_o place_n say_v chrysostome_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v adultery_n but_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v modest_o and_o godly_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o unto_o godliness_n and_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o art_n as_o say_v aristotle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o the_o principal_a art_n for_o example_n the_o art_n of_o ride_v command_v the_o saddler_n craft_n also_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v above_o that_o art_n which_o make_v oar_n and_o sail_n wherefore_o see_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a science_n he_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n in_o deed_n he_o himself_o exercise_v not_o those_o art_n but_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o see_v that_o none_o do_v corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_v they_o if_o a_o physician_n cure_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n or_o if_o a_o apothecary_n sell_v naughty_a and_o corrupt_a drug_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o correct_v they_o both_o and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v this_o in_o other_o art_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o religion_n so_o ezechias_n josias_n david_n solomon_n constantine_n and_o charles_n show_v very_o well_o that_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n 19_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o ozias_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o just_o for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o not_o a_o priest_n he_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o offend_v or_o have_v make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o matter_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o oza_n be_v strike_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o rash_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n the_o levite_n ought_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o in_o a_o cart._n and_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o cart_n stagger_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o set_v forward_o of_o religion_n look_v the_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n 3_o howbeit_o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v feeble_a and_o without_o limit_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o eye_n many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 16_o wherefore_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n joab_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n weal_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n the_o kinsman_n of_o david_n and_o of_o a_o approve_a faithfulness_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o war_n 6._o 1._o par._n 11._o 6._o that_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o promise_n because_o he_o do_v first_o smite_v and_o vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n furthermore_o david_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v unorderlie_a or_o be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v a_o reconder_n or_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o cause_n both_o private_a and_o public_a he_o the_o italian_n call_v referendarium_fw-la the_o french_a man_n maistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr request_n a_o master_n of_o the_o request_n afterward_o he_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o agree_v together_o two_o family_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o those_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v among_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o principal_a place_n for_o which_o although_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o profane_a prince_n yet_o no_o where_n great_a than_o between_o they_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o contemn_v these_o folly_n the_o two_o family_n of_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n contend_v between_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n priesthood_n two_o family_n contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o son_n ahimelecke_n david_n make_v equal_a with_o sadoch_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n howbeit_o some_o think_v that_o those_o two_o be_v as_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o may_v always_o by_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n achimileck_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o his_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o come_v sadock_n god_n have_v then_o long_o before_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o david_n admit_v not_o other_o family_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ordain_v order_n among_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o david_n do_v this_o and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o office_n david_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o gold_n of_o hadarezer_n and_o whatsoever_o gold_n silver_n 8_o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o temple_n david_n heap_v up_o gold_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o brass_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o beta_n and_o berothay_n and_o of_o king_n thoi_n he_o consecrate_v all_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o money_n soever_o the_o israelit_n take_v from_o the_o moabite_n they_o do_v consecrate_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o do_v david_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a king_n for_o although_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heap_v to_o himself_o treasure_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o adorn_v yea_o and_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v before_o forbid_a david_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n yet_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o stuff_n for_o that_o build_n godly_a king_n employ_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n contemn_v not_o the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o temple_n but_o the_o wicked_a nabucadonezer_n and_o dionysij_n do_v pull_v away_o all_o even_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n in_o mind_n
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
hold_v this_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o follow_v thereof_o many_o harm_n and_o discommodity_n which_o i_o think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o rehearse_v 37_o thereby_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v cause_v what_o evil_n sanctuary_n cause_v that_o master_n be_v despise_v by_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o upon_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n do_v fly_v unto_o sanctuary_n &_o there_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o which_o time_n their_o master_n without_o doubt_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o they_o herewithal_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o man_n do_v then_o more_o free_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v sanctuary_n ready_a whereunto_o they_o may_v fly_v this_o do_v tiberius_n caesar_n prudent_o perceive_v who_o as_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n report_n be_v displease_v at_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o all_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v they_o be_v straightwaie_o loose_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n become_v den_n of_o thief_n for_o they_o which_o be_v indebt_v by_o keep_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n they_o shun_v labour_n and_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o such_o sanctuary_n there_o happen_v another_o mischief_n that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o their_o cause_n know_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n and_o do_v escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moonke_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n grievous_a crime_n be_v leave_v unpunished_a yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o in_o such_o sanctuary_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n be_v defend_v 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o as_o adonias_n who_o hurt_v the_o commonweal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o altar_n remain_v without_o harm_n 38_o that_o immunity_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o crime_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n socrates_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o arcadia_n desire_v very_o much_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o law_n he_o wrest_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abrogate_a but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o eutropius_n himself_o with_o certain_a man_n of_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v he_o against_o the_o same_o man_n chrysostome_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o defend_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o because_o justinian_n see_v that_o the_o same_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a immunity_n do_v hurt_v the_o commonweal_n therefore_o he_o restrain_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o authentic_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la principum_fw-la the_o paragraphe_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la where_o he_o except_v homicide_n adulterer_n and_o those_o which_o ravish_v virgin_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o lieftenaunt_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a punish_v such_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n this_o law_n be_v otherwise_o firm_a and_o of_o good_a authority_n have_v the_o bishop_n law_n disable_v grant_v what_o importunity_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v for_o in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n let_v none_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v grievous_a fault_n further_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v can_v any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n but_o only_o by_o some_o other_o civil_a punishment_n and_o before_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v render_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 39_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n they_o except_v three_o case_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v common_a thief_n to_o be_v defend_v who_o lie_v in_o wait_n upon_o the_o highway_n secondlie_o robber_n by_o the_o night_n which_o spoil_v the_o field_n thirdlie_o they_o which_o commit_v heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchyard_n be_v animate_v upon_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v without_o harm_n for_o such_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n see_v they_o do_v gréevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o law_n immunitatem_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v servant_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v arm_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi seruus_fw-la howbeit_o if_o young_a man_n go_v thither_o and_o seek_v advocate_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v their_o master_n be_v call_v who_o assure_v they_o of_o impunity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o but_o other_o fault_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a as_o murder_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o adultery_n they_o defend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_v 36._o quest_n 1._o in_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la and_o that_o immunity_n they_o give_v not_o only_o unto_o christian_n but_o also_o unto_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o ethnic_n and_o also_o unto_o man_n excommunicate_a and_o unto_o heretic_n but_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o heretic_n come_v into_o peril_n for_o other_o fault_n he_o be_v defend_v but_o if_o for_o heresy_n itself_o he_o enjoy_v not_o sanctuary_n furthermore_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n sanctuary_n a_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o unto_o a_o bishops_n house_n although_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la constituimus_fw-la as_o much_o privilege_n also_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n sanctuary_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o either_o in_o pomp_n or_o unto_o the_o sick_a for_o then_o if_o they_o take_v hold_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n may_v there_o deal_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o if_o they_o owe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o common_a treasure_n the_o canoniste_n in_o that_o case_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n to_o cite_v that_o man_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o sell_v and_o withhold_v until_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n but_o to_o other_o man_n they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o for_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o &_o seek_v some_o patron_n but_o if_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o else_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 40_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o will_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o enemy_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o make_v the_o temple_n their_o hold_n and_o do_v fight_v from_o thence_o very_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o have_v which_o very_o often_o do_v turn_v to_o great_a wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v that_o this_o immunity_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n
adrastus_n be_v recite_v adrastus_n adrastus_n who_o to_o be_v purge_v come_v unto_o croesus_n and_o eustacius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o homer_n teach_v that_o those_o purge_n be_v use_v to_o be_v minister_v with_o blood_n so_o that_o to_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o purge_v sake_n be_v reckon_v among_o voluntary_a exile_n orestes_n orestes_n howbeit_o orestes_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o kill_v his_o mother_n come_v for_o purge_v sake_n to_o the_o less_o tartary_n yea_o and_o livy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n write_v that_o horace_n when_o he_o be_v return_v a_o vanquisher_n and_o have_v slay_v horatia_n his_o sister_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o another_o country_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o slaughter_n unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o willing_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o punishment_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o which_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o have_v commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n accuse_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o a_o man_n accuse_v 4_o also_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sue_v to_o condemnation_n and_o before_o that_o the_o action_n be_v commence_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o fly_v because_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v judgement_n as_o he_o that_o dispair_v to_o be_v quit_v after_o that_o sort_n flee_v verres_n as_o testify_v asconius_n poedianus_n so_o likewise_o flee_v cicero_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o clodius_n his_o accuser_n and_o in_o the_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n it_o be_v show_v that_o one_o fabritius_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o bench_n go_v his_o way_n livy_n also_o write_v in_o his_o second_o decade_n the_o 6._o book_n that_o one_o fuluius_n before_o the_o day_n come_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n go_v his_o way_n unto_o the_o tarquinij_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o fellow_n officer_n of_o claudius_n appius_n go_v to_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o will_v when_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o to_o depart_v into_o exile_n the_o roman_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n do_v imitate_v the_o greek_n for_o demosthenes_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o judge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o david_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v when_o he_o flee_v not_o only_o into_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o unto_o achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistian_o 10._o 1._o sa._n 21._o 10._o also_o absalon_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n 7._o 2._o king_n 13._o 7._o flee_v into_o gessur_n likewise_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n depart_v away_o howbeit_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_z law_n exile_n 2._o king_n 11._o 40._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o israelite_n &_o roman_a exile_n for_o the_o israelites_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o flee_v only_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n have_v it_o grant_v they_o by_o law_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v away_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v exile_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n 5_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o abide_v judgement_n yet_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o penalty_n award_v whether_o it_o be_v money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o but_o some_o demand_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n by_o fly_v away_o or_o else_o to_o fly_v after_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v and_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o matter_n because_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depart_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n cast_v forth_o again_o because_o the_o former_a which_o expect_v not_o judgement_n do_v by_o fly_v into_o another_o country_n after_o a_o sort_n retain_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o his_o house_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o thing_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o he_o be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v do_v otherwhile_o for_o a_o time_n and_o otherwhile_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o such_o banish_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v access_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o a_o otherwhile_o be_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o banishment_n limit_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o exile_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o keep_v the_o limit_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n or_o from_o italy_n hereupon_o as_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o livy_n fuluius_n go_v to_o the_o tarquinij_fw-la and_o milo_n to_o massilia_n in_o this_o state_n the_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a liberty_n stand_v under_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n be_v make_v more_o straight_o exile_n what_o manner_n of_o exile_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o sort_n of_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr interdictis_fw-la &_o relegatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n exilium_fw-la marcellus_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o exile_n the_o first_o if_o one_o or_o two_o place_n be_v forbid_v as_o if_o a_o banish_a man_n shall_v utter_o refrain_v from_o mutina_n or_o bononia_n fuga_fw-la what_o banishment_n be_v lata_fw-la fuga_fw-la the_o second_o he_o call_v latam_n fugam_fw-la namely_o when_o as_o all_o place_n beside_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o exile_n belong_v the_o banishment_n of_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n the_o third_o kind_n he_o name_v deportatio_fw-la exile_v man_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v call_v interdicti_fw-la that_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o other_o relegati_fw-la that_o be_v send_v away_o plutarche_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exile_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n while_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v but_o from_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o exile_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o relegatio_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o dionysius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n reproove_v some_o which_o think_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v banish_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o saying_n he_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o exile_n which_o they_o call_v deportatio_fw-la be_v what_o manner_n of_o exile_n deportatio_fw-la be_v be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a punishment_n for_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o public_a servant_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n be_v send_v away_o far_o off_o unto_o desert_n place_n wherefore_o terence_n in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n say_v that_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n shall_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v banish_v into_o desert_n land_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o banish_v or_o carry_v away_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o mynes_n man_n banish_v unto_o mynes_n otherwhile_o man_n be_v banish_v unto_o the_o mine_n that_o be_v to_o do_v a_o public_a work_n there_o be_v also_o another_o exile_n when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n house_n banishment_n home_n to_o a_o man_n house_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n the_o house_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n brief_o what_o time_n as_o the_o liberty_n fall_v banishment_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n therefore_o jerom_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o
he_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o promise_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o their_o host_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o promise_n then_o will_v the_o land_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n undoubted_o julius_n caesar_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o heluetian_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o province_n although_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v pass_v without_o do_v injury_n or_o harm_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v against_o sehon_n be_v just_a sehon_n the_o israelite_n make_v just_a war_n against_o sehon_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n but_o because_o he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n out_o of_o his_o own_o border_n and_o willing_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o he_o against_o violence_n that_o which_o augustine_n bring_v have_v some_o show_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o how_o can_v sehon_n know_v certain_o whether_o the_o israelite_n will_v do_v he_o harm_n or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n and_o well_o appoint_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o safe_o although_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o by_o band_n but_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n before_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v about_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n war_n augustine_n what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n 7_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 105._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n in_o the_o make_n of_o just_a war_n say_v he_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a unless_o also_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o blame_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n than_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garrison_n good_a lord_n how_o do_v they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o man_n of_o the_o country_n how_o shameful_a &_o abominable_a thing_n do_v they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o a_o three_o caution_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o necessity_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o always_o a_o mind_n unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o afflict_v some_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v by_o save_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o restrain_v prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o augustine_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v that_o war_n though_o they_o be_v just_a unto_o godly_a man_n they_o seem_v both_o troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a for_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n eschu_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v rage_v not_o say_v he_o nor_o wax_v not_o insolent_a against_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o but_o let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o virgil_n spare_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a &_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 8_o moreover_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o earl_n to_o beware_v of_o vice_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o follow_v host_n namely_o of_o filthy_a lust_n of_o ravenous_a pillage_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dishonest_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v war_n for_o the_o amend_v of_o other_o man_n vice_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o vicious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v overcome_v both_o with_o affection_n and_o disease_n than_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o war_n we_o reproove_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o hurt_v the_o cruelty_n of_o revenge_a the_o outrageousness_n of_o rebel_a and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o which_o without_o those_o vice_n make_v just_a war_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichie_n this_o order_n say_v he_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o prince_n to_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o obstinate_a moreover_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o make_v and_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n war_n whether_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v prâ—ne_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o warrefare_n neither_o do_v i_o to_o this_o end_n speak_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o will_v have_v soldier_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o witting_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v augustine_n that_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v make_v war_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o his_o soldier_n nothing_o offend_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o ordinary_a power_n for_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a unto_o they_o whether_o their_o prince_n make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v excuse_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n their_o own_o prince_n i_o say_v and_o not_o a_o strange_a prince_n wherefore_o those_o hire_a soldier_n can_v be_v excuse_v soldier_n against_o mercenary_a soldier_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o money_n and_o reward_n sake_n do_v serve_v strange_a prince_n wherefore_o jiphtah_n thus_o reason_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o oration_n we_o have_v take_v this_o land_n by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n therefore_o thou_o uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o again_o of_o us._n 9_o he_o add_v afterward_o our_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n kingdom_n jud._n 11._o 21._o god_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n the_o very_a ethnic_a author_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o virgil_n virgil._n virgil._n aeneas_n do_v so_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v not_o abide_v either_o at_o carthage_n or_o in_o sicilia_n when_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v either_o of_o those_o kingdom_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxi_o chapter_n as_o touch_v kingdom_n say_v he_o and_o province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n distribute_v they_o both_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o by_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a but_o not_o unjust_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 13_o gen._n 15._o 13_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v it_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o for_o the_o chananite_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n i_o will_v
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâ—isedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
will_v or_o no_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n body_n refer_v unto_o those_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o he_o give_v but_o unto_o this_o verb_n est_fw-fr is._n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v howbeit_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o body_n you_o ought_v to_o grant_v both_o but_o let_v we_o try_v a_o other_o way_n you_o evermore_o use_v this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_o prove_v hereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o take_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o many_o such_o like_a proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o figurative_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4_o but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 11._o john_n 6_o 70._o gen_n 17_o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 22._o matt._n 17_o 10_o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o of_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o of_o john_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v helias_n again_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 27_o gen._n 37_o 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o of_o joseph_n juda_n say_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o esai_n 1_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o rock_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 142._o psal_n 110_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119_o 86_o and_o 142._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v diverse_a time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 25._o gen._n 41_o 25._o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30_o 3_o kin._n 11_o 30_o as_o ahias_n the_o silonit_a say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v upon_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n again_o christ_n for_o we_o become_v sin_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_o and_o again_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o which_o account_v sith_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v number_v and_o be_v cite_v of_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a sense_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o since_o you_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n who_o right_a sense_n nevertheless_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v figure_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n here_o and_o there_o be_v figurative_a speech_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n there_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o but_o no_o circumstance_n be_v here_o that_o make_v demonstration_n hereof_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o very_a man_n except_o by_o signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v flesh_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o that_o he_o signify_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v extant_a most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v absolute_o those_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v in_o this_o place_n a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v there_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a it_o be_v add_v until_o my_o come_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v thither_o by_o consecration_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v fith_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v possible_o suffer_v and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o without_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o beseem_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n moreover_o you_o yourselves_o be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o figure_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n well_o know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n except_o after_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o as_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n while_o you_o utter_v the_o same_o for_o it_o behoove_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o paul_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o you_o can_v shun_v a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n again_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o father_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n somewhat_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o it_o remain_v not_o christ_n think_v rather_o by_o those_o word_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o action_n which_o be_v then_o do_v before_o they_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v until_o i_o shall_v come_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v for_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o break_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o he_o be_v break_v every_o day_n spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o same_o visible_a
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
in_o he_o a_o great_a promptness_n of_o wit_n in_o perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o great_a a_o force_n of_o memory_n in_o retain_v as_o he_o can_v both_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learned_a moreover_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o learning_n as_o there_o never_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o any_o weariness_n of_o hear_v or_o read_v over_o this_o shamefastness_n which_o do_v great_o commend_v that_o age_n be_v always_o wonder_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o both_o honour_a ancient_a man_n as_o parent_n and_o albeit_o he_o excel_v most_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o wit_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v they_o and_o by_o his_o modesty_n so_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o manner_n of_o emulation_n at_o all_o among_o they_o yea_o and_o those_o who_o the_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n of_o childhood_n have_v join_v unto_o he_o he_o hold_v always_o most_o friendly_a during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o now_o because_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v mind_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o temper_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o pleasure_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o abundant_a city_n do_v minister_v but_o also_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abandon_v all_o delight_n determine_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o then_o alone_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o household_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o chief_a name_n throughout_o all_o italy_n for_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o other_o monk_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o society_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fesulane_n college_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a city_n of_o fesula_n a_o stone_n cast_v from_o florence_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o who_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o his_o sister_n felicitas_n follow_v the_o intent_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o virgin_n which_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o martyr_n this_o fact_n of_o they_o both_o be_v mislike_v &_o grievous_a unto_o the_o father_n either_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vermilian_n family_n wherein_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v alive_a to_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o grave_a man_n mislike_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o now_o a_o great_a while_n since_o dant_fw-la and_o petrarch_n have_v reprehend_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o sermon_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o elder_a vermilius_n have_v hear_v and_o that_o undoubted_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o allow_v by_o he_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o next_o wise_n which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fumantina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o good_n he_o will_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o hospital_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v year_o to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 50_o crown_n which_o we_o name_v to_o be_v of_o the_o shield_n mark_n and_o whereas_o his_o child_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o monastery_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o dispose_v his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o idle_a monk_n who_o shall_v mumble_v up_o certain_a prayer_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n have_v to_o obey_v god_n overcome_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n very_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o this_o his_o determination_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o these_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o i_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o even_o himself_o which_o follow_v this_o course_n for_o this_o act_n displease_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v himself_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n he_o also_o correct_v the_o same_o albeit_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n his_o judgement_n indeed_o may_v be_v blame_v but_o his_o will_n deserve_v praise_n for_o in_o that_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o old_a time_n many_o thing_n which_o allure_v thereto_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n first_o the_o great_a name_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n to_o wit_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n jerom_n augustine_n &_o other_o who_o life_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o imitate_v &_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v common_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n a_o false_a opinion_n i_o confess_v but_o who_o can_v then_o have_v see_v this_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o who_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o dare_v have_v reproove_v it_o of_o falsehood_n all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n especial_o a_o young_a man_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o of_o weak_a judgement_n herewithal_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v martyr_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n namely_o vocation_n not_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o give_v to_o study_n and_o further_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o excellent_a book_n for_o even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o college_n of_o this_o family_n have_v notable_a library_n but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o fesula_n for_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o medicies_n build_v who_o with_o their_o great_a charge_n gather_v book_n not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o also_o out_o of_o greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n and_o adorn_v the_o house_n with_o a_o excellent_a library_n through_o which_o abundance_n of_o book_n since_o our_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v allure_v unto_o monastical_a life_n together_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n we_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o those_o time_n but_o we_o commend_v his_o will_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o from_o his_o childhood_n pass_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o college_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n allow_v his_o modesty_n like_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o concord_n but_o his_o wit_n they_o praise_v and_o woonder_v at_o in_o those_o day_n he_o exercise_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o learning_n the_o art_n which_o be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o the_o young_a fellow_n in_o this_o fellowship_n but_o also_o in_o the_o reading_z of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o society_n that_o the_o young_a man_n which_o excel_v in_o memory_n shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o commit_v unto_o their_o memory_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o some_o recite_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preverbe_n of_o solomon_n some_o the_o history_n of_o tobias_n or_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o martyr_n have_v finish_v three_o year_n in_o this_o discipline_n he_o make_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o college_n as_o they_o a_o i_o judge_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o padwaie_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o that_o city_n he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n john_n of_o verdara_n of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o regular_n canon_n wherein_o he_o live_v wellnear_o eight_o year_n with_o albertus_n the_o abbot_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a and_o who_o glad_o further_v other_o man_n study_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n martyr_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o